“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the
“Manifestation, huh……”
Rinne mutters this in response to my words, making a subtle expression.
……He’s quite skilled with cat expressions.
“Thanks to being named, my existence has become both stable and larger. Because of that, ordinary vessels would probably break, unable to contain my existence.”
And then— Rinne continues.
“Just devouring, killing, and consuming isn’t the only ‘essence’ of a demon.”
“Yes, that’s right.”
We, the [demons], are fundamentally different from the [gods].
I don’t know if true [gods], neither [land deities] ascended from spirits nor [elementals], truly exist, but I have no memory of gods ever doing anything as a result of human faith.
As for demons… high-ranking demons, who possess great intelligence, understand the [value] of humans and nurture them by imparting wisdom to enhance that value. However, that wisdom strips humans of their purity, which is probably why the gods don’t like it.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.
To put it simply, it’s the difference between a family-run business that forces unpaid overtime without decent wages, and a shady corporation that pays on commission even if the work is meaningless.
There’s a reason demons exist in this [world].
But even if demons aren’t just entities that devour souls, it’s difficult for Rinne to remain in the material world for long without manifesting.
[Let me make this clear, I’m not returning to the demon world for at least a thousand years.]
I’m aware I’m being selfish, but I can’t compromise on this. Rinne, who knows my stubbornness well, grins, baring her fangs.
[If it’s just a thousand years, that’s not much time… If received a name, it should last about ten years. I’ll think of something in the meantime.]
[Yeah…]
Can’t something be done about this…? Not right now, I guess. (Decided.)
At least the biggest headache is over, so I’ll think about the complicated stuff later.
In what used to be the throne room of the half-destroyed Demon King’s castle, where sunlight now streams in, I bury my face in Rinne’s neck and hug his tightly. his forked tail strokes my back.
In that lazy, cat-like moment…
“──Huh!?”
Suddenly, I feel a gaze on me. At top speed, I revert to my human form and tidy myself up. I leave Rinne, who was abruptly thrown aside and has reverted to his leopard form, stunned. I smile sweetly at the person who has appeared.
“Welcome, Demon King.”
Standing there, looking at me in shock, is a middle-aged demon man.
I recognize him!
Could it be… did Francois’s dad just see me in an embarrassing state!?
Did he see? Didn’t he see? I narrow my eyes and smile, adding a bit of [pressure] to my expression. The Demon King, who had been peeking from the shadows, nervously steps forward.
“Saintess… is that you? That [monster]… “
Maybe he didn’t see? Maybe he didn’t notice?
Yes!
“Yes, I’m embarrassed to be called by such a grand title as [Saintess]. I am Eurushia von Versenia.”
I flash my best smile at the perfect angle to smooth things over, but for some reason, Francois’s dad takes a step back. Why!?
“M-My apologies. I’m Hevrat, the Demon King. So… uh… “
He’s quite humble, isn’t he? He could act a bit more… well, like a Demon King, you know? What’s he so scared of? He had more dignity when I first saw him! He’s acting like a sales rep or something!
Ah, I see. He’s scared of Rinne behind me! he’s already standing up, radiating a fully displeased aura, glaring down at the Demon King!
“The [monster] that appeared in this land has agreed to my persuasion. See?”
I kick Rinne’s heel without the Demon King noticing. he glares at me, annoyed, and lets out a small sigh before speaking.
[I’ve decided to stay with Eurushia. I have no intention of harming you all.]
That line was so flat!? Smile more! Just as I think this and glance back, I hear a sobbing sound from the Demon King.
What’s going on?
“…I see. So that’s how it is… The demon folk have been saved. I came here prepared to die.”
The Demon King starts to say something…
“Being born in a place like this, I’ve resented the gods at times. But gradually, I came to realize my role as the Demon King and wanted to save the pitiful ones living here, and that…”
Huh…? Is he still going?
Rinne is already yawning in boredom! This damn cat!
“Not only did you forgive us for stealing magic to summon demons and trying to destroy humans to save the demons, but you even bestowed the blessing of the sun upon us! Saintess… no, Saintess Eurushia! You are the goddess who has brought light to the demon folk!”
“…………”
[…………]
…Um? What’s this about?
I don’t really understand, but I guess it all worked out somehow?
“Yes. I’m glad I could be of some small service.”
“Oh… Eurushia-sama!”
Hevrat, overcome with emotion, prostrates himself, pressing his forehead to the floor before suddenly looking up.
“With that, I have a presumptuous request. A fellow demon named Geass has incited the demon army to invade the human nations. He never spoke of his true intentions, but the result is that he’s trying to cause massive destruction.”
“…And you want me to do something about it?”
What a hassle… I think to myself, but then Rinne sends me a telepathic message.
(Eurushia… I’ve seen that Geass guy here too. He had a strange soul, just like that man.)
(Huh…)
Hevrat does have a peculiar soul. Is it large? No, maybe the balance between his soul and spirit is off? That hero had a similar vibe, but if Geass has a soul as large as Hevrat’s, I’m definitely interested.
After all, no matter how delicious Hevrat’s soul might look, I can’t take Francois’s dad’s soul…
“No, that’s not necessary. I’ll stop him myself. But even with the blessing of the sun, the remaining demons in this land are in dire straits. I’ll definitely stop Geass, so I beg you, Eurushia-sama, to secure food aid from the human nations…”
I see… Can I make that happen?
“I’ll do anything for that! I’ll even offer my life! Please!”
“Huh?”
I accidentally let out a sound, and Hevrat gives me a puzzled look for a moment. I kneel beside him, still prostrate, to cover it up.
“Do you truly mean it when you say you’ll offer your life?”
“Of course!”
I show him my most radiant smile as he looks back at me with a serious expression.
“But you mustn’t die here. You have people waiting for you, don’t you? I’ll take care of Geass and the food issue. If you’ll work for me, it’s fine even after your life ends.”
“Oh…”
A high-quality soul contract, got it. (How evil.)
As a sign of the [contract], a [black chain] visible only to demons wraps around Hevrat’s soul.
By fulfilling his wish, his soul will automatically become mine after death. If he dies of old age, Francois won’t be sad! For a soul as tormented by guilt and sin as his, it might be better to reincarnate him as a demon and have him work 24/7 rather than devouring him! (True evil.)
Now, to fulfill Hevrat’s first wish, let me show you my latest research!
Zumomomomomomo…
“W-What is this…?”
Hevrat is wide-eyed at my creation.
From the golden magic circle drawn on the wall, black objects are endlessly pouring out.
“This is an automatic summoning magic circle that summons [seaweed] from the [sea] of not just this world, but all worlds, infinitely. This should solve the food problem.”
As I explain this, Hevrat, overwhelmed by its brilliance, stares open-mouthed along with Rinne.
“H-How do we stop this!?”
“Don’t worry. It’s powered by the miasma polluting this land, so it should naturally stop in about 500 years. Please eat a lot. If you don’t, the town will be buried in about a year.”
“Such a thing…”
For some reason, the seafood comes here willingly to help me, so I can’t stop it either.
“Ah, are you worried about nutritional imbalance? Look. Mixed in with the seaweed, there are krill and small crabs too, see?”
This is what’s called [involuntary summoning]. Hevrat, too moved to lift his head from the floor, has his shoulder gently patted by Rinne’s paw for some reason… but anyway, I’ve done a very good deed!
[So what are you going to do now?]
As we leave the throne room and walk down the corridor of the Demon King’s castle, Rinne asks me.
“Of course, I’ll stop Geass.”
I reply as if it’s obvious, and Rinne gives me a puzzled look.
[It’s necessary for the [contract], but there’s no need to hurry. Is it necessary as the human [Eurushia]?]
Is Rinne worried that my heart is too human? Or is she concerned about my position as a human? Either way, it’s fine…
“Rinne. Why do you think Geass wants to cause mass destruction?”
If it’s just because he hates humans as a demon, he could just say so openly. The demon nation would accept it, and it wouldn’t be a reason he couldn’t tell Hevrat, his fellow countryman.
So what’s the reason?
“Probably, Geass is trying to collect [souls].”
Is he trying to summon something else using those souls, or is he planning to use them as mere energy to destroy the world, or has he made a [contract] with someone?
“That’s no good. The humans of this world all belong to [me].”
Dear, foolish humans.
This world is like a candy box within my reach, mine alone.
I won’t give even a single piece to anyone else.
Instead, I’ll love them myself. That’s what I’ve decided.
As I declare this, Rinne lets out a small laugh.
[That’s more like you.]
As we step out onto the terrace of the Demon King’s castle to depart, the demon folk are waiting for us as if to worship.
This is──!
“What should I sing?”
[…Why would you sing?]
TLNOTE:
Hopefully the English publisher won’t ask me to stop translating this series!
Otherwise check the internet archive
Also check out my friend Localizermeerkat for more LN translations!
BUY THE SOURCE MATERIAL TO SUPPORT THE AUTHOR !!!
Kindly click on the green button above and contribute to filling the green bar if you’re interested in having another LN from the request page translated. Also, every donation is being used to purchase the source material and to fund more English translations.
Please consider joining my Ko-Fi membership. By becoming a member, you’ll also gain access to 2-10 additional chapters of all of the novels from this site translated into English. Last but not least your support will also assist me in upholding the translation quality and speed. For more information, please follow the link.
Donation for faster release is always welcome
Additionally, I am now accepting translation requests.